be_v pour_v on_o they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o which_o their_o so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o plain_o foretell_v deliverance_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o belove_a reader_n see_v thou_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o still_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o indeed_o pernicious_a interpretation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n robert_n maton_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n petrie_n preface_n preface_n first_o some_o prophecy_n speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n some_o be_v typical_a or_o deliver_v with_o cover_n of_o thing_n signify_v christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o some_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v some_o be_v true_a of_o both_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n some_o be_v true_a of_o both_o in_o a_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n and_o some_o be_v true_a of_o the_o one_o proper_o and_o of_o the_o other_o figurative_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v manifest_a in_o sundry_a prophecy_n here_o i_o touch_v one_o for_o all_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o david_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o proper_o v._o 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n house_n and_o figurative_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v neither_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o who_o jacob_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v at_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o v._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n five_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n unless_o we_o understand_v his_o member_n or_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o v._o 16._o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o solomon_n house_n or_o kingdom_n as_o experience_n prove_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n and_o more_o but_o of_o christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v by_o this_o one_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o how_o miserable_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n only_o second_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n expon_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o wrest_v they_o even_o albeit_o these_o have_v be_v fulfil_v some_o way_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o plain_a prophecy_n and_o therefore_o your_o distinguish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n into_o plain_a and_o typical_a prophecy_n be_v very_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o say_v not_o crafty_o apply_v against_o we_o however_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o you_o do_v very_o erroneous_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n when_o you_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o he_o may_v observe_v that_o have_v cite_v 2_o sam._n v._o 12._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowl_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n you_o say_v this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o christ_n too_o proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v establish_v unto_o christ_n a_o civil_a and_o proper_a kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n reign_n and_o solomon_n that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n for_o a_o infinite_a time_n but_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o reply_n by_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o long_a that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o only_a solomon_n reign_n but_o his_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n too_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n zechariah_n chapter_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o do_v plain_o reveal_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o â—â—ach_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o in_o which_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n where_o you_o expound_v our_o saviour_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o make_v it_o to_o foreshow_v the_o immovable_a perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v after_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n so_o unsteadfast_a be_v you_o and_o unresolved_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v his_o build_n of_o a_o house_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o although_o such_o typical_a prophecy_n as_o be_v compound_v oracle_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n yet_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o
one_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o 10._o in_o isai_n 33.20_o chap._n 50._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o jerusalem_n where_o 5._o where_o psal_n 122_o 5._o david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n towit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n dc_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n incl_n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o gebâ—_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o tâ—en_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n have_v be_v eloven_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n aâ—d_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o iâ—dah_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 9_o 8._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n câ—me_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expane_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v everscripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n theman_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophesy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o a_o intergreâ—ation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o
saviour_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v as_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o they_o be_v in_o solomon_n the_o type_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n this_o prophecy_n sure_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v any_o where_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v john_n his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o bid_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o psal_n 16._o allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.7_o allege_a by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o zechariah_n prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o desiroy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n no_o nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o until_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v he_o nor_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o temple_n but_o dark_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n as_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n do_v intimate_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v afterward_o expound_v it_o and_o he_o say_v also_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v it_o which_o show_v the_o make_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o be_v none_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n a_o temple_n then_o in_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confuse_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o first_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n you_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o it_o be_v manife_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o you_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sulfil_v at_o his_o descend_v with_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o descension_n and_o second_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o reason_n also_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v the_o shake_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n fly_v â—o_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o gospel_n flee_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fly_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v of_o the_o same_o also_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o and_o by_o your_o expound_v of_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o plain_a stâ—scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o say_v and_o so_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v any_o dangerous_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o neereunto_o it_o shall_v then_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o earthquake_n as_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o menshall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o as_o this_o part_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o according_a to_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o language_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_v then_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n second_o come_n his_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n first_o in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o come_v with_o he_o and_o then_o whole_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o damnation_n on_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o prophet_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o saint_n john_n reveal_v rev._n 11.15_o to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o daniel_n foreshow_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o by_o cause_v every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o zech._n here_o and_o many_o other_o prophet_n beside_o do_v declare_v israel_n redemption_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o to_o put_v down_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n 7.27_o dan._n 7.27_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n
shall_v such_o material_a creature_n inhabit_v but_o a_o material_a place_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v a_o material_a place_n what_o more_o glorious_a city_n can_v we_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o than_o the_o foresay_a city_n be_v who_o foundation_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v all_o precious_a stone_n who_o street_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_o clear_a glass_n who_o gate_n be_v keep_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v whence_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proocee_v on_o the_o side_n whereof_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tree_n and_o consequent_o any_o of_o the_o other_o material_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n here_o rather_o then_o gen._n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 22._o or_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o exact_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o material_n platform_n and_o content_n of_o this_o city_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v or_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v doubtless_o to_o do_v either_o be_v a_o abominable_a presumption_n and_o consequent_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o such_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v the_o only_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 7._o verse_n 24._o and_z st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o verse_n 1._o be_v mean_v of_o virtue_n for_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o virtue_n on_o a_o rock_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o compare_v the_o lively_a and_o active_a faith_n of_o a_o obedient_a hearer_n to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o a_o strong_a foundation_n and_o not_o to_o virtue_n and_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v virtue_n of_o god_n virtue_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n yea_o you_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n virtue_n and_o that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o verse_n 1._o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisees_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ball_n of_o wax_n a_o thing_n capable_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o impression_n what_o be_v preface_n eight_o i_o know_v some_o millenaries_n will_v take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n see_v they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o have_v say_v it_o before_o whether_o cerinthus_n or_o swenkfeld_n if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n do_v ever_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o we_o call_v they_o so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v such_o and_o when_o any_o opinion_n have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n it_o be_v odious_a answer_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworhy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v any_o whit_n dismay_v at_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n or_o at_o any_o other_o opprobrious_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o verse_n 25._o evil_a language_n and_o evil_a entreat_v be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a &_o he_o will_v he_o deny_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n or_o any_o other_o usage_n as_o we_o trust_v that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o reproachful_a language_n do_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v at_o your_o excessive_a and_o inexcusable_a boldness_n who_o not_o withstand_v so_o many_o clear_a prophecy_n and_o infalible_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v yet_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o a_o bettour_n but_o heretic_n sure_o we_o have_v intimate_v before_o and_o we_o do_v often_o maintain_v in_o our_o reply_n that_o god_n have_v both_o by_o his_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o cerinthus_n be_v no_o more_o the_o father_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o also_o have_v affirm_v because_o it_o do_v plain_o reveal_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n which_o cerinthus_n hold_v neither_o be_v the_o abettor_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o heretic_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v it_o and_o after_o they_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o many_o worthy_a divine_n who_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v as_o free_a from_o faction_n and_o private_a fancy_n as_o any_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o doubtless_o as_o able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n nine_o by_o this_o historical_a narration_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a light_n reveal_v in_o this_o last_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o teach_v but_o a_o old_a jewish_a fancy_n and_o cerinthian_a fable_n old_a error_n be_v like_o old_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v what_o i_o have_v do_v here_o be_v for_o your_o good_a for_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v this_o error_n preach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical-narration_n for_o independency_n who_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n not_o only_o millenaries_n but_o gross_a anabaptist_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n manifest_o declare_v what_o they_o write_v obscure_o in_o that_o narration_n pag._n 12._o saying_n we_o take_v measure_n of_o no_o man_n holiness_n by_o his_o opinion_n whether_o adverse_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o dinah_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n their_o grand_a ammunition_n be_v anarchy_n or_o no_o discipline_n and_o they_o call_v it_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o m._n maton_n call_v israel_n redemption_n have_v be_v oft_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o my_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v be_v entreat_v to_o put_v that_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o antidote_n peruse_v this_o plain_a refutation_n of_o it_o whereby_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o serve_a christ_n be_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o worldly_a respect_n and_o attendance_n but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.20_o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v hope_n of_o long_a immunity_n from_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corrupion_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v
not_o be_v long_o delay_v walk_v you_o therefore_o in_o holiness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o it_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o not_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v tell_v here_o by_o mr._n petry_n that_o this_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o book_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o now_o answer_v the_o one_o or_o reply_v unto_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o empoly_v it_o about_o the_o public_a retractation_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o either_o aught_o of_o that_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o i_o find_v be_v this_o that_o mr._n petrie_n be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11._o verse_n 52._o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n best_a project_n to_o discountenance_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o most_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o mr._n petrie_n chief_a sleight_n to_o disparage_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n gross_a anabaptist_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o whatsoever_o noveller_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o voluptuous_a &_o carnal_a live_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o their_o die_v again_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o doubtless_o belove_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o tare_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o mr._n petrie_n be_v to_o sow_v they_o there_o your_o ear_n will_v be_v stuff_v with_o prejudice_n and_o your_o heart_n choke_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o as_o we_o wish_v better_a thing_n unto_o you_o so_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n we_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o berean_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v noble_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o this_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o berean_o examine_v st._n pawles_n and_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o it_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o and_o not_o our_o adversary_n do_v say_v as_o god_n say_v and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n although_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o these_o saint_n may_v and_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o verse_n 29._o and_o luk._n 22._o verse_n 16.18_o and_o that_o you_o will_v affirm_v too_o that_o we_o true_o hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v although_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 20._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n who_o demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o or_o among_o they_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n inquire_v but_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o and_o thus_o also_o rom._n 14._o verse_n 17._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v entitle_v man_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o difference_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o obtain_v nor_o attest_v by_o our_o discourse_n preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o by_o our_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o belove_v that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o may_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o effectual_a use_n of_o these_o be_v assure_v in_o yourselves_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o that_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n petry_n rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n insert_v pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o enthrall_v the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o disjoyne_v my_o reply_n by_o such_o a_o large_a digression_n i_o think_v fit_a belove_v to_o present_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n his_o introduction_n to_o they_o be_v this_o mr_n petrie_n and_o here_o for_o understand_v this_o and_o such_o cher_fw-fr prophecy_n i_o add_v these_o undoubted_a rule_n answer_n undoubted_a rule_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o have_v none_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n the_o first_o rule_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n &_o because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o psal_n 46.4.5_o and_o 48.1_o 2._o and_o 87.1_o 2_o 3.5_o which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v bring_v no_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n in_o the_o 46.48_o and_o 87._o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 48._o v._n 2._o that_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v as_o false_o as_o faint_o speak_v by_o you_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a verse_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n and_o psal_n 87._o v._n 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o
these_o word_n and_o contrary_o unto_o this_o rule_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o expone_fw-la the_o description_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o so_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o transform_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o his_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o these_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o portion_n of_o every_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o see_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o be_v expon_v by_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o follow_v and_o all_o figurative_a speech_n have_v some_o token_n of_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o another_o text_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o fame_n matter_n be_v more_o clear_o handle_v these_o general_a rule_n be_v premit_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o that_o text_n amos_n 9.15_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o fight_n than_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o always_o be_v understand_v conditional_o 2._o by_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expon_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o for_o heaven_n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.1.38_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n land_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o typical_o the_o promise_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o hereby_o the_o large_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o page_n 9_o be_v frustrate_v answer_n let_v this_o rule_n then_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o other_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviout_n and_o the_o saint_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_a event_n and_o alteration_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o do_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o other_o clear_a text_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o godliness_n for_o sure_o if_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prediction_n do_v teach_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o publisher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v nought_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o partial_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o moral_a duty_n be_v destroy_v or_o oppugn_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o return_n or_o of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n certain_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v 〈◊〉_d weaken_v his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o abbreviate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n we_o do_v make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_a whereas_o you_o by_o your_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o your_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n do_v keep_v your_o own_o thing_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v the_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o other_o to_o be_v common_a mercy_n yea_o to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o you_o then_o they_o and_o as_o you_o hereby_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o you_o impose_v a_o double_a figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o you_o interpret_v those_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n too_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o you_o find_v none_o and_o may_v indeed_o as_o easy_o make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o any_o speech_n as_o thus_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o carry_v a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n may_v be_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o temporal_a thing_n however_o express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o be_v prophecy_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o figurative_o or_o proper_o express_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v in_o a_o word_n prophecy_n however_o express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o where_o they_o sptake_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v general_o and_o indifferent_o of_o both_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v embrace_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v than_o you_o yourself_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v your_o explication_n
restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n â—_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o not_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteceden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n many_o expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o probability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easisy_n have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v they_o out_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o i_o
captivity_n among_o and_o subjection_n to_o other_o nation_n israel_n redemption_n the_o next_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o joel_n who_o mention_n the_o very_a figne_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o say_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o chap._n at_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 24._o v._n 23._o mat._n 24._o v._n 29._o rev._n 6._o v._n 12._o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o import_v the_o great_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o dreadfulnes_n of_o event_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o revelation_n hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v do_v by_o the_o word_n day_n as_o well_v without_o this_o epither_o as_o with_o it_o frequent_o import_v great_a and_o terrible_a 16.14_o terrible_a bezk_n 39.8_o mal._n 4.5_o sue_v 6._o rev._n 16.14_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n and_o at_o the_o 15._o verse_n again_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 6.13.14_o the_o isa_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 38.19.20_o hag._n 2.22_o mat._n 24.29_o rev._n 16.18_o ch_n 6.13.14_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o sirength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o apastle_n peter_n not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n but_o expones_fw-la they_o and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o rule_n before_o for_o act._n 2.16_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v reply_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o consequent_o show_v not_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o aught_o that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v all_o that_o he_o show_v be_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o joel_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o want_v of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o come_n be_v then_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n act._n 2._o verse_n 22._o to_o show_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o part_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o for_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v through_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n you_o have_v allege_v do_v show_v what_o work_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v sometime_o take_v allegorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o where_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v it_o signify_v the_o judgement_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o befall_v those_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o where_o it_o be_v literal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a destruction_n which_o shall_v sudden_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n where_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v use_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o put_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a luke_n 23.45_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n innocency_n for_o conviction_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o chap._n 21.25_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o perplexity_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o sign_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o joel_n be_v true_o albeit_o not_o altogether_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n even_o how-beit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o 30._o and_o 31_o verse_n be_v proper_o understand_v and_o not_o whole_o fulfilltil_v the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n reply_n that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n proper_o take_v especial_o if_o supernatural_a as_o this_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a destruction_n you_o confess_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o you_o deny_v and_o be_v this_o true_a i_o have_v not_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n innocency_n for_o conviction_n of_o the_o murderer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o interpreter_n be_v against_o you_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la tenebris_fw-la involvebat_fw-la terram_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sicetiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la iraâ—i_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la futurae_fw-la poenae_fw-la say_v pareus_n on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o mat._n at_o the_o 45._o verse_n that_o be_v as_o god_n do_v once_o bring_v darkness_n on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o now_o on_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o their_o ensue_a punishment_n so_o chrysostome_n too_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o origen_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a darkness_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o dr._n mayer_n consent_v and_o with_o origen_n conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darkness_n continuance_n be_v three_o hour_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n till_o about_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n although_o then_o christ_n innocency_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o go_v alone_o in_o
testimony_n from_o scripture_n you_o can_v bring_v none_o and_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v to_o show_v why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v jew_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v you_o say_v for_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o which_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o try_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n will_v call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o what_o ready_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v they_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o conceive_v that_o their_o name_n and_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v in_o their_o name_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v present_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o or_o great_a so_o ever_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v judge_v they_o be_v indeed_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_v of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o their_o future_a deliverance_n and_o consequent_o too_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o word_n jew_n israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o jew_n oft_o name_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v their_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o herein_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v expon_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o here_o you_o affirm_v and_o in_o which_o exception_n only_o they_o do_v show_v the_o jew_n particular_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v use_v both_o proper_o and_o improper_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o and_o when_o and_o where_o improper_o and_o figurative_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v this_o waver_a discourse_n and_o to_o survey_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o fome_a word_n the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v never_o since_o the_o prophet_n day_n return_v from_o any_o captivity_n with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o such_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n neither_o ever_o shall_v they_o return_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o worldly_a and_o civil_a pomp_n for_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o any_o one_o exploit_n nor_o of_o any_o age_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o more_o large_a reply_n but_o these_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v may_v and_o must_v be_v proper_o understand_v and_o may_v and_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o in_o less_o than_o one_o age_n too_o and_o doubtless_o these_o prophet_n yea_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o your_o nay_o neither_o will_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o be_v fulfil_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n for_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n speedy_o then_o to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n about_o it_o the_o second_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v let_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n witness_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v more_o often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n this_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o opposition_n as_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n col._n 2.15_o and_o martyrdom_n be_v victory_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n spiritual_a victory_n consist_v with_o bodily_a suffering_n next_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n yet_o in_o several_a age_n she_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o glorious_a victory_n and_o her_o full_a glorification_n be_v a_o come_n and_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v smite_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v employ_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o reply_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o victorious_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o prophecy_n you_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v triumph_v and_o martyrdom_n be_v victory_n and_o next_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o glorious_a victory_n so_o that_o as_o before_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o israel_n you_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o that_o reason_n so_o here_o for_o the_o like_a end_n you_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n too_o upon_o the_o victory_n mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v not_o foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o great_a deliverance_n and_o their_o enemy_n wonderful_a destruction_n yea_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o never_o yet_o happen_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a and_o therefore_o as_o your_o spiritual_a conquer_a be_v very_o impertinent_o infer_v so_o no_o glorious_a outward_a &_o bodily_a victory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v will_v match_v with_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nor_o indeed_o all_o that_o she_o have_v have_v to_o my_o next_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o zecha_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o cornelious_n a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v they_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o huddle_n they_o up_o together_o with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n you_o say_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v employ_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o lineage_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o by_o its_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v descend_v of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o captivity_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o your_o exposition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whole_o fail_v for_o though_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o neither_o gentile_n nor_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o house_n or_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o what_o make_v you_o take_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o as_o you_o take_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v have_v so_o expound_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v their_o house_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o amos_n at_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la but_o though_o you_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o yet_o you_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o such_o heathen_a only_o upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v and_o by_o your_o word_n too_o you_o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o their_o
ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o together_o with_o ephraim_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n which_o as_o 35._o as_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o yet_o never_o come_v back_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o return_v here_o but_o of_o recover_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o his_o people_n look_v the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n rom._n 15.12_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n may_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_n under_v and_o only_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v reply_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n paphros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o smite_v the_o river_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o of_o a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o recover_a differ_v from_o a_o return_v 2._o who_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o word_n israel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v for_o why_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o take_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n or_o israel_n for_o the_o gentile_n sure_o the_o apostle_n expound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o rehearse_v the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o christ_n next_o appear_v then_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o name_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o name_n in_o those_o which_o concern_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a those_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o so_o needlesse_o so_o irrational_o and_o so_o unjust_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o isaias_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o a_o exposition_n nor_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o yourself_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n standard_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o so_o their_o assemble_v be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n and_o so_o you_o separate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o what_o effect_n have_v it_o among_o they_o sure_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v testify_v that_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v of_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o among_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o yet_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o palpable_o you_o here_o contradict_v your_o former_a word_n for_o here_o you_o expound_v israel_n and_o judah_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o your_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o first_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v expound_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n 2._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o see_v the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n can_v be_v expon_v of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n flee_v that_o be_v quick_o preach_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o go_v in_o troop_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o into_o several_a nation_n 3._o this_o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v quote_v and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o flood_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o but_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v expon_v proper_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v destroy_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o adam_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v drown_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o red-sea_n or_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o power_n
understand_v 3._o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a then_o earthly_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o land_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o do_v the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o expone_fw-la that_o one_o word_n land_n typical_o for_o the_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n go_v current_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o people_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o now_o see_v certain_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v but_o now_o be_v one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n who_o after_o the_o division_n be_v always_o idolatrous_a may_v well_o be_v expon_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o union_n be_v easy_o understand_v which_o otherwise_o very_o hardly_o or_o scarce_o can_v be_v conceive_v see_v now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o that_o text_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.25.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n change_v the_o word_n israel_n into_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v his_o seed_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n reply_n 1._o sure_o your_o further_a clear_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_o cloud_v as_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 16._o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o ezek._n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n together_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v other_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v other_o elect_a servant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a gentile_n as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n for_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_v and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 21._o at_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o meaning_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o other_o sheep_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o sheepfold_v you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o save_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o then_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v neither_o expound_v ezek._n prophecy_n nor_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o one_o sheepfold_n but_o rather_o point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o ezek._n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n so_o much_o have_v you_o miss_v your_o aim_n in_o allege_v these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o word_n david_n king_n and_o shepherd_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a prophecy_n or_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o understand_v than_o god_n word_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o will_v prove_v that_o david_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o he_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o then_o david_n own_o word_n of_o his_o people_n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o faithful_a person_n 3._o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v man_n take_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n will_v nought_o avail_v you_o if_o the_o word_n land_n in_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o now_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v this_o figurative_o also_o and_o your_o first_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o by_o which_o jereboam_n dissuade_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v you_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a than_o a_o earthly_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v describe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n what_o land_n he_o mind_v to_o join_v the_o tribe_n together_o in_o even_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n his_o servant_n for_o 25._o which_v circumstance_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o otherland_n or_o place_n but_o judea_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o word_n land_n spiritual_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o land_n you_o say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o jacob._n no_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.13_o and_o have_v he_o not_o say_v here_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n no_o marvel_v thâ—n_o that_o you_o can_v so_o light_o reject_v all_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o as_o you_o dare_v thus_o affront_n god_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v do_v neither_o will_v the_o word_n for_o ever_n in_o the_o text_n any_o whit_n excuse_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v that_o land_n to_o jacob_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o judea_n and_o consequent_o the_o dwell_n of_o their_o child_n child_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o dwell_n in_o it_o successive_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v take_v finite_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o infinite_o for_o time_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o expound_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n
of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o please_v israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v prophesy_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n which_o he_o take_v of_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v the_o idol-worship_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 2_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o the_o second_o son_n call_v his_o name_n say_v god_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n the_o israelite_n than_o they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v personal_o unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v reply_n i_o have_v here_o call_v the_o ten_o tribe_n jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o wild_a exception_n for_o be_v not_o these_o israelite_n jew_n certain_o israelite_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o though_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o use_v to_o distinguish_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ten_o from_o the_o two_o yet_o the_o word_n jew_n be_v never_o thus_o use_v for_o by_o this_o name_n all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o rom._n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n jew_n be_v take_v indifinite_o for_o any_o jew_n and_o wherefore_o it_o it_o that_o you_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o name_n jew_n to_o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a sure_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v move_v god_n to_o bestow_v grace_n on_o he_o father_n then_o on_o the_o gentile_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n conâ—â—â—me_v but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o god_n take_v a_o faithful_a jew_n for_o a_o faithful_a greek_a nor_o a_o faithful_a greek_a for_o a_o faithful_a jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v personal_o unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o his_o word_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o through_o christ_n all_o believer_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o christ_n a_o believer_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o believer_n of_o another_o nation_n &_o though_o every_o one_o that_o confident_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thereby_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o how_o can_v you_o take_v israelite_n for_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o different_a nation_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v israelites_n for_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o name_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o you_o herein_o condemn_v st_n paul_n who_o sometime_o call_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o sometime_o a_o israelite_n and_o can_v he_o be_v both_o if_o these_o name_n do_v not_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o nation_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v tell_v so_o be_v their_o own_o land_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n it_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o piscator_fw-la grant_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o withal_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o rom._n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o reject_v of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o until_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o his_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v a_o prophecy_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o proper_o and_o distinct_o foreshewne_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 19.20_o the_o v._o 19.20_o 10._o and_o 11.12_o and_o v._o 9.10_o 11.12_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 10._o in_o that_o place_n you_o may_v read_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n prove_v nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o land_n where_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o apply_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n but_o accommodate_v as_o piscator_fw-la speak_v to_o another_o particular_a that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o idolatry_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v jew_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o very_o certain_a see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o elsewhere_o reply_n 1._o arias_n montanus_n render_v the_o original_n et_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quo_fw-la without_o any_o such_o marginal_a note_n at_o all_o and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n yea_o the_o apostle_n too_o allege_v these_o word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n relate_v to_o they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la vocabuntur_fw-la there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v so_o much_o that_o of_o force_v you_o must_v grant_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n 2._o and_o what_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o land_n where_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o land_n where_o once_o they_o forsake_v god_n or_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o send_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 3._o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v this_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o do_v accommodate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o 10._o and_o 15._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n do_v show_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o those_o
teraphim_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o 7._o and_o isa_n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o prophecy_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n among_o who_o hosea_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mayer_n be_v hier._n zanch._n pareus_n rivetus_n lyra_n dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o return_v and_o if_o of_o the_o other_o two_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o captivity_n since_o our_o saviour_n come_n for_o till_o then_o the_o sceptre_n can_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n as_o jacob_n foretell_v gen._n the_o 49._o at_o the_o 10._o verse_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o tribe_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o tributary_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o those_o word_n the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v not_o where_o put_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o this_o argumentation_n fail_v in_o both_o part_n but_o first_o mark_n that_o all_o these_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v proper_o for_o the_o word_n david_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n father_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o typify_v by_o david_n and_o therefore_o that_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o and_o consequent_o these_o word_n the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o put_v for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemna_n be_v false_a for_o if_o that_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o they_o abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o scatter_a stranger_n not_o only_o through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o but_o likewise_o to_o syria_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o express_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o jam._n 1.1_o who_o can_v hold_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v and_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o these_o word_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 4._o verse_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o then_o return_v but_o unto_o the_o five_o ver_fw-la in_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o sâ—_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v return_v not_o into_o their_o land_n this_o text_n say_v not_o so_o but_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o in_o sever_v all_o age_n and_o so_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a the_o word_n of_o hosea_n 3._o be_v more_o against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n then_o for_o it_o reply_n 1._o that_o by_o david_n here_o christ_n be_v mean_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o the_o rhetorical_a and_o tropical_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o a_o prophecy_n do_v fasten_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o material_a thing_n whether_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o figurative_a strain_n it_o be_v a_o material_a prophecy_n if_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o figurative_a strain_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prophecy_n if_o of_o both_o it_o be_v partly_o material_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophecy_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n person_n or_o prople_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o for_o 2._o and_o the_o lose_v time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n i_o say_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o but_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v signify_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o the_o last_o time_n or_o day_n have_v their_o latter_a time_n so_o again_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v their_o last_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o latter_a day_n in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n at_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n do_v evidence_n for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o same_o israelite_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o christ_n appear_v and_o beside_o what_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o 45._o and_o 46._o verse_n and_o out_o of_o theâ—_n thess_n 2._o at_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o same_o apostle_n great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o his_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o 31_o 32_o and._n 33._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o record_v of_o they_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o his_o word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10.12.15.25_o and_o 28._o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o then_o return_v thus_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n and_o embracement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o return_n of_o some_o particular_a family_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o divers_a family_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o least_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n though_o not_o of_o all_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v convert_v where_o be_v the_o union_n you_o boast_v of_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o be_v
they_o so_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o restauration_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o note_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n one_o insert_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o another_o in_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n reply_n the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v neither_o before_o nor_o at_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la where_o they_o be_v express_v and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n confirm_v it_o by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n which_o in_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la show_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o god_n name_v shall_v be_v call_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n whilst_o david_n tabernacle_n lie_v waste_v whilst_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o sure_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o prophecy_n which_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v at_o that_o time_n take_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n do_v to_o my_o think_n thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o god_n people_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o residue_n of_o man_n also_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o god_n name_n be_v already_o call_v you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o these_o word_n after_o this_o but_o in_o these_o day_n but_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o who_o say_v to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o write_v after_o this_o &_o and_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v not_o in_o these_o day_n but_o in_o that_o day_n in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o word_n after_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v which_o be_v not_o question_v but_o rather_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o foregoe_v destruction_n of_o israel_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o restauration_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o threaten_a dispersion_n and_o sift_v among_o all_o nation_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v be_v more_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v then_o before_o and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o precede_a destruction_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o build_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o david_n who_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n shall_v ruin_v and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o currantnesse_n of_o this_o exposition_n that_o you_o thus_o peremptory_o conclude_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o note_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n one_o insert_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o another_o in_o misinterpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a what_o spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o you_o when_o you_o pen_v these_o bold_a and_o loud_a untruth_n for_o do_v i_o insert_v the_o word_n after_o this_o into_o the_o prophecy_n or_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o reveal_v the_o prophecy_n by_o amos_n rehearse_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o apostle_n search_v and_o see_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o say_v before_o and_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o so_o who_o then_o do_v you_o here_o accuse_v of_o error_n i_o or_o he_o and_o as_o for_o misinter_n prete_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o you_o will_v feign_v father_n your_o misinterpret_v of_o it_o on_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o people_n mean_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n mean_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o mean_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n shall_v possess_v these_o what_o can_v the_o same_o people_n be_v the_o possessor_n and_o the_o possess_v sure_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o build_v of_o david_n tabernacle_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v in_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la not_o only_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n but_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o jew_n steed_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o or_o take_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o and_o then_o in_o your_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o call_v again_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n &_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v or_o thus_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n &_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v already_o call_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o these_o in_o terpretation_n one_o of_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o building_n of_o david_n tabernacle_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n mean_v by_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a do_v infallible_o show_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o people_n to_o that_o estate_n &_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o before_o god_n people_n the_o marginal_a note_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o thess_n 2.14.15_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o own_o rejection_n who_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n &_o not_o whole_o cast_v off_o until_o by_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n they_o force_v the_o apostle_n to_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o former_o reveal_v himself_o &_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v but_o then_o receive_v ne_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o quite_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o return_v of_o god_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o alone_a god_n have_v so_o long_o before_o make_v himself_o know_v &_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v short_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n quite_o forsake_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o great_a happiness_n here_o foretell_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o enjoy_v but_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o succedaneous_a gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n change_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o into_o after_o this_o will_v i_o
although_o not_o so_o forsake_v not_o so_o cast_v off_o as_o never_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n although_o some_o particular_a jew_n be_v not_o cast_v off_o as_o some_o particular_a gentile_n be_v not_o seclude_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o thus_o have_v maâ—e_n a_o shift_n to_o pass_v through_o almost_o half_a this_o note_n you_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o step_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o too_o rough_a for_o your_o handle_n israel_n redemption_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o by_o the_o word_n all_n israel_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o roman_n understand_v only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unite_v but_o if_o the_o obvious_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 32._o verse_n follow_v will_v not_o suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n that_o i_o say_v not_o wilfulness_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o sure_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o reason_n which_o wendelinus_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n and_o 2._o section_n of_o his_o natural_a contemplation_n at_o the_o 391._o page_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v give_v abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n do_v apparent_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o word_n israel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n by_o the_o same_o word_n indifferent_o comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o see_v the_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o then_o too_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v shall_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o must_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o some_o particular_a jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n they_o know_v before_o see_v many_o such_o be_v then_o among_o they_o some_o of_o which_o do_v first_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n those_o divine_n deal_v most_o sincere_o with_o the_o text_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o do_v send_v we_o to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n in_o his_o 66._o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la as_o to_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o 9_o in_o zech._n 3._o v._o 9_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n where_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a of_o conversion_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o such_o as_o never_o happen_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n shall_v i_o think_v be_v motive_n enough_o to_o make_v any_o impartial_a reader_n understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o imply_v not_o so_o much_o a_o return_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o country_n as_o to_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o return_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v obtain_v be_v among_o they_o only_o but_o have_v since_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n in_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o matth._n at_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v again_o according_a to_o this_o be_v sudden_o and_o extraordinary_o restore_v unto_o they_o as_o joel_n also_o before_o intimate_v by_o the_o plentiful_a distribution_n of_o god_n spiritin_n the_o last_o day_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n all_o this_o section_n fight_v against_o vain_a imagination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o israel_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o other_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o that_o prophecy_n esa_n 66.8_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v true_o albeit_o not_o full_o when_o the_o believe_a church_n travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a multitude_n in_o one_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nation_n as_o 3000._o and_o 5000._o convert_v in_o a_o day_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v and_o they_o who_o all_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o simon_n magus_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a belleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n 8.6_o and_o chap._n 19.17.18_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o believe_v and_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 26._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n and_o other_o great_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n whereof_o we_o real_a in_o ecclesiastic_a all_o history_n so_o that_o what_o be_v a_o wonderment_n unto_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v true_o do_v many_o a_o day_n before_o these_o our_o day_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d think_v shall_v be_v motive_n enough_o to_o make_v any_o partial_a or_o unpartial_a reâ—der_n understand_v that_o prophecy_n general_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o this_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n pag._n 33._o it_o impli_v not_o so_o much_o the_o return_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o country_n as_o to_o their_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n for_o than_o they_o rear_v up_o their_o wall_n they_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fâ—dfilled_v in_o a_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o junction_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n aâ—cerning_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n matth._n 21.43_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n on_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o tempor_n all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o another_o nation_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o they_o already_o and_o these_o last_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v these_o roman_n who_o destroyedâ—erusalem_fw-la â—erusalem_z more_o devoute_n than_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n reply_n as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o note_n so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o section_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o your_o pallet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o cry_v out_o all_v this_o section_n fight_v against_o vain_a imagination_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o answer_n you_o have_v a_o very_a pregnant_a fancy_n but_o as_o vain_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v make_v the_o great_a scholar_n in_o christendom_n to_o confess_v that_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o partial_a and_o successive_a conversion_n of_o they_o with_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n understand_v for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n say_v st._n paul_n what_o be_v it_o a_o mystery_n that_o some_o jew_n be_v then_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v
not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o to_o be_v convert_v no_o doubtless_o but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o until_o he_o have_v now_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o israel_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o israel_n here_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v so_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o mystical_a acception_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o prophecâ—â—_n esa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v fulfil_v true_o albeit_o not_o full_o when_o the_o believe_a church_n travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a multitude_n in_o one_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nation_n as_o 3000._o and_o 5000._o act_n 2.41_o and_o 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 10.17_o 18.20.26_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n certain_o your_o application_n fail_v you_o very_o much_o for_o first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n not_o of_o half_a a_o nation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o you_o to_o maintain_v your_o cause_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o take_v for_o a_o nation_n second_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o as_o you_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v interpret_v he_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o zion_n travel_v when_o she_o shall_v return_v from_o her_o unbelief_n as_o the_o contemporate_n prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v show_v and_o not_o before_o she_o fall_v into_o unbelief_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v and_o fourthly_a the_o conversion_n he_o foreshow_v be_v to_o be_v so_o sudden_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o once_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o conversion_n of_o my_o ordinary_a continuance_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o you_o at_n once_o will_v you_o give_v the_o creditor_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n until_o it_o be_v all_o pay_v doubtless_o you_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o one_o day_n and_o at_o once_o you_o tell_v we_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_v from_o babel_n for_o than_o they_o rear_v up_o their_o wall_n they_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o large_a at_o once_o of_o a_o at_n once_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o next_o appear_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v the_o prophet_n have_v make_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a admiration_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o long_a time_n in_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o adino_n the_o eznite_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o eight_o hundred_o who_o he_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n do_v it_o at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n as_o there_o be_v man_n slay_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 23._o ver_fw-la 8._o or_o that_o when_o abraham_n say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v yet_o but_o this_o once_o gen._n 18._o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o that_o once_o or_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o city_n once_o josâ—_n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o time_n together_o for_o in_o all_o these_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o this_o most_o wilful_o to_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v very_o modest_o reverent_o and_o righteous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o once_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babel_n but_o where_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v this_o certainty_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o verse_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n any_o mention_n of_o babylon_n or_o of_o wall_n and_o vineyard_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n of_o rear_v up_o their_o wall_n and_o vineyard_n how_o can_v you_o understand_v it_o proper_o here_o who_o take_v it_o figurative_o amos_n 9_o for_o 14._o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o but_o one_o nation_n of_o a_o nation_n former_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o at_o once_o again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v motive_n enough_o to_o make_v any_o partial_a or_o impartial_a reader_n to_o understand_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o particular_o of_o the_o nationall_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v as_o joel_n have_v prophesy_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v perceive_v how_o well_o your_o eyesight_n serve_v you_o when_o you_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophecy_n matth._n 21._o ver_fw-la 43._o be_v allege_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o be_v then_o among_o they_o only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destitute_a before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o show_v their_o conversion_n to_o it_o again_o and_o he_o may_v perceive_v too_o how_o you_o take_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causà _fw-la how_o injurious_o you_o impute_v unto_o i_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o joels_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v which_o be_v indeed_o before_o prove_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v israel_n redemption_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o survive_a gentile_n subjection_n unto_o and_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o partaker_n which_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n at_o 15._o and_o 19_o verse_n behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o by_o etc._n by_o ezek._n 39_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n malipiero_n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o psal_n 50_o five_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o v._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n to_o taâ—shish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_z tubal_z and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o 7._o a_o isa_n 18._o v._n 7._o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o
your_o fallacious_a divide_v of_o these_o word_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v wilful_o put_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o union_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v until_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o at_o the_o 15_o 16_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezek._n with_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o joel_n and_o with_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o second_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o union_n foreshow_v by_o these_o prophecy_n all_o nation_n must_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v show_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o zecha_n at_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the._n family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o three_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o and_o micah_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o billâ—_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o fourthly_a at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n which_o it_o express_v rev._n the_o 20._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o isa_n &_o micah_n do_v manifest_a and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o and_o to_o this_o we_o adjoyne_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 46.8_o 9_o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o fift_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v before_o show_v by_o their_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o civil_a grovernment_n it_o be_v further_o evidence_v by_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n great_a subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o chap._n 49.22_o 23._o chap._n 60.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 61.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o which_o as_o mr_n petrie_n say_v i_o have_v needless_o fill_v many_o page_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o see_v their_o perspicuity_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mystical_a paraphrase_n against_o it_o to_o puzzle_v thou_o withal_o israel_n redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n vocation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o beguile_v ourselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o bid_v other_o follow_v we_o for_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o olive_n tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o 32.21_o to_o deut._n 32.21_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o one_o 10.16_o one_o joh._n 10.16_o sheepfold_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o rather_o the_o contradictory_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 5._o neither_o say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o our_o former_a translation_n say_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v here_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o general_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o far_o must_v his_o word_n be_v extend_v thereto_o see_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o 31._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o fall_v into_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n as_o the_o word_n apeitheia_n likewise_o import_v and_o the_o word_n sin_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v save_v all_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o one_o way_n not_o by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v
or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_v but_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o last_o in_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o do_v herein_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o do_v proportionable_o consist_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o second_o you_o do_v herein_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o this_o union_n for_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o people_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n unless_o you_o do_v conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o union_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o three_o you_o do_v herein_o contradict_v the_o precede_a prophecy_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o foreshow_v the_o same_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o people_n for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o unite_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o unite_n i_o say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o another_o part_n thereof_o new_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n can_v bear_v any_o other_o but_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o can_v conceive_v yea_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 16._o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o israel_n return_v yea_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v from_o all_o nation_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v many_o 1000_o have_v conceive_v both_o these_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o be_v naught_o for_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o a_o mix_a company_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o and_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o write_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o reply_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v because_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n iâ—_n not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o can_v show_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o many_o thousand_o have_v conceive_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n because_o many_o million_o have_v and_o do_v erroneous_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o afford_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o other_o sense_n which_o so_o many_o 1000_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o and_o of_o the_o important_a reason_n that_o move_v then_o so_o to_o do_v see_v you_o confess_v page_n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v unless_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o propeâ—_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o as_o you_o haw_v not_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o remove_v my_o doubt_n in_o this_o former_a passage_n so_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v naught_o for_o in_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o â—workâ—_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v thus_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o veil_n then_o take_v away_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v then_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v there_o not_o then_o more_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v then_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o then_o do_v although_o those_o be_v then_o convert_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o from_o some_o only_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v destroy_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a veil_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o prophecy_n which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n do_v with_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n joint_o testify_v and_o therefore_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n do_v flat_o deny_v what_o god_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o dare_a glass_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o heedless_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o that_o of_o tit._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a age_n sex_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o
and_z in_o which_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o chap._n that_o show_v the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o fourthly_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o be_v expon_v before_o and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o from_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n nought_o but_o the_o wonderful_a redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v as_o than_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v the_o proper_a senfe_fw-mi of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o doubtless_o you_o can_v fit_v they_o with_o a_o allegorical_a paraphrase_n for_o first_o as_o here_o be_v many_o several_a kind_n of_o beast_n mention_v so_o you_o must_v find_v out_o as_o many_o several_a degree_n or_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o and_o second_o see_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n these_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o after_o their_o conversion_n some_o be_v call_v wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o other_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n and_o ox_n i_o say_v after_o their_o conversion_n for_o these_o name_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o and_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o three_o you_o must_v give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n sâ—â—l_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n and_o fourthly_a see_v here_o be_v mention_n not_o only_o of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o of_o rational_a also_o of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o first_o what_o convert_n be_v allude_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o convert_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a child_n the_o suck_a châ—â—â—_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n and_o second_o why_o the_o name_n of_o these_o beaâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whâ—â—â—_n the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o mankind_n too_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v give_v we_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o this_o you_o do_v but_o vain_o say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o expon_v allegorical_o then_o proper_o yea_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o food_n which_o god_n create_v for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o green_a herb_n gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o by_o restraint_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n both_o from_o their_o ravenous_a disposition_n and_o feed_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o see_v noah_n be_v to_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n gen._n 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n the_o cow_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n etc._n etc._n do_v then_o lie_v down_o together_o so_o they_o do_v feed_v together_o too_o and_o that_o the_o lion_n do_v eat_v straw_n or_o hay_n like_o the_o ox_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o noah_n do_v take_v in_o flesh_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o ravenous_a creature_n to_o live_v by_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n nor_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o such_o vain_a fancy_n or_o rather_o when_o be_v there_o none_o or_o where_o be_v the_o nation_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o village_n among_o we_o where_o cruelty_n be_v not_o practise_v where_o such_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n in_o my_o conceit_n they_o imply_v but_o this_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o these_o creature_n their_o primitive_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o offensive_a to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n so_o well_o know_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o offend_v he_o and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v pardon_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n shall_v depart_v together_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o this_o author_n will_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o other_o be_v not_o so_o ingrate_a as_o act._n 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o haltionian_n day_n betwixt_o these_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n say_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v hurt_v nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n destroy_v one_o another_o but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v militant_a and_o nevertheless_o wolf_n and_o lion_n forsake_v their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o convert_v and_o therefore_o these_o hyberbolicall_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v 3._o it_o do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n that_o esay_n say_v chap._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expon_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o wickedness_n and_o adjoyne_v themselves_o unto_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n of_o who_o certain_o many_o become_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n which_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o change_n of_o beast_n affection_n reply_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v best_a please_v with_o we_o and_o most_o glorify_a by_o we_o when_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n albeit_o against_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ingrate_a to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v particular_a church_n rest_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o homebred_a also_o not_o only_o from_o heathenish_a persecutor_n but_o from_o heretical_a too_o so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a to_o deny_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o for_o even_o when_o these_o church_n have_v have_v such_o rest_n then_o have_v they_o provoke_v god_n afresh_o by_o more_o than_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o oppression_n so_o that_o rest_n from_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o very_a seedtime_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misgovernment_n and_o misbelief_n have_v be_v sow_v afresh_o among_o we_o and_o the_o springtide_n in_o which_o that_o curse_a and_o numerous_a brood_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v manifest_a in_o we_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n
murder_n drunkenness_n revile_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n rest_n that_o the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o full_a of_o murderer_n that_o her_o prince_n grow_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o god_n look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n esa_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o chapter_n and_o have_v christian_n make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n sure_o no._n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ephesus_n be_v threaten_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n pergamos_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n sardis_n for_o that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o upright_a affection_n and_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n the_o 2._o and_o the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o bad_a think_v you_o have_v it_o be_v since_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n and_o it_o be_v this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o envy_v at_o their_o contention_n with_o and_o their_o defraud_v of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n they_o devise_v against_o and_o the_o hurt_n they_o daily_o do_v one_o to_o another_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o not_o of_o suffer_v by_o their_o heathenish_a neighbour_n before_o the_o whole_a empire_n become_v christian_n or_o by_o heathenish_a nation_n since_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o bring_v a_o record_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n rest_n from_o suffering_n instead_o of_o their_o rest_n from_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o you_o give_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n for_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o what_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o these_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rev._n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v these_o prophecy_n than_o these_o prophecy_n do_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o that_o either_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o apply_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n do_v infallible_o show_v that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o the_o many_o mischievous_a that_o i_o say_v not_o unnatural_a action_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n which_o reveal_v the_o jew_n prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o those_o which_o reveal_v the_o joynt-embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o which_o reveal_v the_o reducement_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n yet_o in_o that_o new_a world_n she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a she_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o her_o adversary_n of_o all_o her_o disturber_n as_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o imply_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n but_o whereas_o you_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o hurt_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o you_o say_v be_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o receive_v hurt_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o deny_v your_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v hurtful_a to_o each_o other_o yea_o we_o say_v and_o that_o without_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n these_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o you_o first_o to_o make_v they_o contradict_v other_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o uphold_v our_o error_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o they_o by_o affirm_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o mountain_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n yea_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o safe_a to_o deny_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o their_o present_a accomplishment_n withal_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o any_o circumstance_n in_o these_o prophecy_n do_v enforce_v then_o to_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o go_v on_o like_o a_o conqueror_n and_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o puzzle_v the_o author_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o justify_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v the_o private_a conceit_n see_v it_o cross_v the_o text_n and_o not_o i_o which_o though_o you_o accuse_v you_o can_v not_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o it_o for_o you_o wilful_o belie_v i_o in_o say_v i_o have_v give_v none_o be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o what_o can_v more_o illustrate_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o creature_n then_o to_o ordain_v that_o man_n the_o creature_n who_o disobedience_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o subject_v all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n unto_o vanity_n shall_v again_o by_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o his_o maker_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v and_o do_v still_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o leave_v
the_o world_n reprobation_n world_n these_o first_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o reign_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o government_n and_o reformation_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n by_o a_o joint_a approbation_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perfect_a condemnation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n i_o say_v of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v their_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n among_o they_o but_o advance_v to_o the_o bench_n against_o they_o a_o addition_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a happiness_n and_o no_o abatement_n of_o it_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n some_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 35.10_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o the_o proper_a signification_n for_o if_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o hill_n within_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o word_n return_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a return_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n be_v take_v for_o worldly_a joy_n contradict_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n monarchy_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v expon_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n be_v their_o repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v unquestionable_a so_o it_o be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o judge_v but_o certain_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o diminution_n doubtless_o unto_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n without_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v you_o in_o a_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o return_v must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o a_o proper_a signification_n but_o because_o you_o conceit_n that_o the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v yourself_o with_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o thousand_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o gentile_n insurrection_n at_o the_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n yet_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o reveal_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o surround_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o fear_n in_o they_o or_o hurt_v do_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v your_o argument_n you_o call_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n here_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o pray_v what_o reason_n move_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o joy_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o who_o other_o he_o say_v shall_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v shall_v rather_o be_v a_o worldly_a joy_n then_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o for_o 22._o be_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o receive_v this_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o more_o sinful_a world_n than_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o this_o reason_n than_o can_v prove_v your_o epithet_n to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o call_n it_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o plentiful_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o by_o the_o joynt-approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o by_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o that_o place_n also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n where_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v help_n to_o confirm_v and_o not_o to_o confute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n under_o our_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o shall_v other_o glorify_a saint_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v chief_a governor_n under_o our_o saviour_n over_o other_o nation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v satd_v rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o nobleman_n distribute_v of_o ten_o city_n to_o one_o servant_n and_o five_o to_o another_o do_v imply_v for_o who_o be_v that_o nobleman_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o also_o speak_v that_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n under_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v
which_o now_o be_v do_v not_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n as_o be_v say_v general_o john_n 17.10_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proefe_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v fit_n on_o his_o own_o throve_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v john_n 17.5_o reply_n it_o do_v ill_o become_v a_o deceiver_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o deceit_n our_o saviour_n word_n revel_v 3.21_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o be_v no_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n lo_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n it_o follow_v even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n loe_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a throne_n but_o you_o object_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o say_v you_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o you_o be_v slip_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o revel_v 3._o christ_n call_v my_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o father_n throne_n you_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o father_n throne_n be_v christ_n own_o throne_n which_o no_o christian_n will_v gainsay_v for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o proper_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o purchase_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o throne_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o earth_n where_o other_o where_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o in_o oppofition_n to_o this_o throne_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n throne_n revel_v 3.21_o which_o throne_n revel_v 22.3_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o david_n throne_n he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n be_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o double_a throne_n mention_v rev._n 3.21_o the_o 6._o particular_a he_o have_v a_o throne_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n show_v then_o any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o two_o throne_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o throne_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n it_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o his_o give_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reply_n you_o here_o shall_v back_o to_o somewhat_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v behind_o but_o unless_o you_o have_v propose_v a_o wise_a challenge_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o one_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v shall_v call_v on_o we_o to_o show_v any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n two_o throne_n sure_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o one_o unanswerable_a text_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o shame_v you_o then_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o other_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o these_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o these_o throne_n doubtless_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o necessary_o show_v a_o government_n over_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 10.4_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o on_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v judge_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o and_o where_o shall_v the_o saint_n depart_v sit_v on_o seateâ—_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o other_o but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o when_o i_o say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22.29.30_o and_o rev._n 20_o 4_o for_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v sit_v judge_v any_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n because_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n privilege_n only_o as_o his_o word_n john_n 5.22.27_o and_o the_o single_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o do_v declare_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n shall_v pronounce_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o perdition_n unto_o other_o the_o time_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n throne_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n after_o which_o time_n and_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o selfe-ruining_a in_o surrection_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v alone_o on_o the_o white_a throne_n speak_v of_o rev._n 20.11_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n rev._n 22.3_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o other_o text_n which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v another_o throne_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o now_o siâ—s_v and_o that_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o throne_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.32_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o by_o your_o wily_a if_o not_o rather_o weak_a argue_v will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v another_o throne_n give_v he_o because_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v a_o give_v throne_n which_o be_v just_a as_o true_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o king_n james_n be_v first_o crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o that_o shall_v overcome_v be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o persecutor_n do_v full_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o and_o when_o this_o iâ—_n do_v 11.15.17_o
and_o so_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o spiritual_a pleasure_n appertain_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o glorify_a as_o unglorified_a body_n as_o well_o with_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v on_o earth_n at_o his_o disciple_n table_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o again_o rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o indeed_o see_v god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v on_o or_o that_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o nourish_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o misinform_v or_o do_v misinform_v than_o these_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o any_o you_o have_v cite_v hitherto_o you_o yourself_o will_v be_v find_v a_o overhasty_a misinformer_n against_o the_o truth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o therein_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o and_o other_o man_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n and_o length_n of_o time_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o judgement_n then_o as_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o therein_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o 3.4_o the_o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o col._n 3.4_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o be_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v follow_v that_o inutterable_a glory_n that_o height_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o mr._n petry_n answer_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v so_o or_o so_o can_v any_o man_n gather_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o the_o ungodly_a not_o import_v any_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a which_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o univecal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o just_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o he_o do_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o we_o find_v express_o a_o order_n among_o the_o godly_a say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mere_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n the_o apostle_n in_o both_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 50._o as_o none_o will_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o notable_a priority_n in_o time_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n meeting_n christ_n so_o and_o far_o less_o do_v these_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n import_v two_o resurrection_n different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_o a_o space_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o not_o in_o a_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o here_o and_o there_o of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n certain_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o pag._n 49._o after_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n mr._n maton_n insert_v and_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o why_o insert_v he_o these_o word_n do_v any_o who_o deny_v this_o earthly_a monarchy_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n no_o but_o some_o millenaries_n say_v so_o and_o here_o he_o will_v mark_v a_o word_n against_o they_o be_v it_o so_o 3._o he_o wre_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n here_o instead_o of_o explication_n be_v a_o very_a contradiction_n of_o the_o text_n by_o insert_v a_o negative_a and_o convey_v it_o close_o with_o a_o query_n the_o particle_n then_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o divers_a character_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v then_o or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n
and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v clcare_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o begin_v after_o his_o next_o come_n nor_o can_v without_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o notable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v betwixt_o his_o next_o come_n and_o the_o last_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o 25_o verse_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n thereby_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o original_a language_n that_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o continue_v reign_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o administration_n reply_n 1._o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o second_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o groundless_a untruth_n for_o as_o in_o dan._n 12.2_o the_o word_n sleep_v and_o awake_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o word_n sleep_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13.15_o 16.21.29_o the_o dead_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_n in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n both_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a for_o 22_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o second_o and_o supernatural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o do_v equal_o comprehend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o 21_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v here_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v also_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o saint_n with_o what_o body_n they_o themselves_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n with_o incorruptible_a with_o glorify_a with_o spiritual_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 16_o 17._o it_o do_v show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v live_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n before_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o order_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n remain_v alive_a at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o the_o saint_n decease_v before_o his_o come_n and_o not_o a_o order_n touch_v the_o distinct_a rise_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n on_o earth_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v either_o very_a forgetful_a of_o what_o you_o have_v read_v in_o god_n word_n or_o that_o you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o when_o you_o do_v read_v it_o for_o do_v not_o zâ—ch_v 14.5_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o see_v then_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o see_v also_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whither_o shall_v they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o air_n to_o the_o earth_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o through_o your_o persuasion_n may_v imagine_v of_o it_o job_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o jeremiah_n second_v he_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o in_o express_a term_n touch_v our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o earth_n yea_o see_a our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n with_o his_o heavenly_a host_n shall_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n alive_a in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n and_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o and_o 600_o furlong_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v revel_n 14.19_o 20._o shall_v be_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o think_v you_o or_o shall_v he_o not_o and_o why_o also_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v meet_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o though_o he_o first_o descend_v with_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o back_o with_o they_o into_o heaven_n nescis_fw-la haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la nescis_fw-la 2._o you_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o passage_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v mark_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n sure_o he_o mark_n a_o word_n against_o those_o too_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o firstfruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n loe_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o that_o shall_v rise_v after_o christ_n himself_o and_o when_o then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n till_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a after_o their_o resurrection_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o body_n which_o equal_o and_o univocal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a too_o at_o christ_n come_n as_o he_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o these_o if_o the_o word_n but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o
the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n reply_n this_o answer_n be_v a_o double_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o oppose_v for_o first_o in_o say_v that_o these_o text_n prove_v something_o against_o mr._n archer_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o possessionof_n their_o monarchy_n shall_v ascend_v again_o into_o the_o heaven_n you_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o prove_v his_o abode_n among_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o restore_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o yourself_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n archer_n be_v in_o deny_v christ_n personal_a and_o immediate_a government_n of_o it_o and_o second_o in_o say_v that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n you_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o consequent_o that_o see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o 17._o own_o jer._n 33.15_o 16_o 17._o land_n the_o throne_n of_o israel_n on_o which_o david_n reign_v be_v the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n now_o reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o what_o can_v be_v further_o from_o truth_n then_o this_o israel_n redemption_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o david_n lineage_n or_o of_o that_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n reply_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o maj_n sty_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o do_v he_o reign_v then_o on_o both_o these_o throne_n at_o once_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n the_o type_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n too_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n a_o type_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n before_o he_o can_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o typical_a throne_n must_v needs_o proceed_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o typify_v throne_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o not_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o tarone_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o jer._n 33.17_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o throne_n oâ—_n god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v also_o and_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n pag_n 26._o where_n you_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o mix_v after_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n upon_o which_o christ_n government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n isai_n 9.7_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o allege_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o take_v that_o part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o one_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n neither_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n then_o in_o the_o land_n together_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v allone_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.28_o reply_n in_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o jer._n we_o read_v this_o prophecy_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v these_o particular_n foretell_v first_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v three_o how_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n civil_o as_o other_o king_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o time_n when_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o land_n when_o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v but_o one_o already_o accomplish_v which_o be_v that_o touch_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o next_o appear_v among_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v only_o the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n reign_v here_o foreshow_v be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o wit_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n with_o indah_n to_o which_o you_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a nor_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v may_v the_o reader_n conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v not_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n together_o nor_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n sure_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n no_o master_n nor_o servant_n no_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v countenance_v no_o such_o contradictory_n inference_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o grace_n do_v conjoin_v and_o assimilate_v those_o who_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n do_v difference_n and_o div_o de_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o he_o he_o say_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o denomination_n and_o title_n be_v all_o christian_n they_o be_v one_o in_o rank_n and_o society_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o be_v one_o people_n be_v all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o have_v one_o inheritance_n be_v fellow-heire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o though_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v
which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o can_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o both_o have_v and_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n even_o express_a scripture_n that_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n although_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n to_o make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o of_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v who_o apparent_a testimony_n you_o so_o presumptuous_o resist_v and_o so_o light_o esteem_v israel_n redemption_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v concur_v and_o thus_o even_o one_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v clear_o unfold_v all_o that_o we_o a_o verre_n touch_v our_o present_a subject_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o so_o it_o say_v too_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v all_z the_o land_n shall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n fouth_z of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o another_o notable_a content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o see_v neither_o that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o last_o point_n be_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v we_o read_v that_o when_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v be_v shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a he_o add_v reply_n unless_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o tongue_n to_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o prove_v you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o we_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n zech._n 14.5_o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thâ—â—_n or_o what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v then_o rise_v and_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o yet_o not_o come_v then_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n these_o text_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n and_o do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n if_o for_o canonical_a then_o sure_o your_o foresay_a report_n of_o we_o be_v apocrypha_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n for_o as_o you_o read_v matth._n 25.31_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o you_o may_v read_v too_o in_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o these_o word_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 4.14_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v not_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o text_n follow_v do_v further_o declare_v and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o see_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sure_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v this_o or_o grant_v that_o israel_n redemption_n which_o word_n as_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o 37.12.13_o the_o luke_n 14.14_o ch_n 20.35_o 36._o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o 54._o phil._n 3.11_o 1_o thess_n 3.13_o ch_n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37.12.13_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o rev._n so_o they_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o synchronize_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o body_n import_v a_o second_o resurrection_n and_o so_o either_o these_o who_o rise_v shall_v die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n or_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o other_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o author_n make_v it_o not_o where_o manifest_a which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o hold_v and_o mr._n archer_n bold_v the_o first_o opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v cite_v here_o on_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteon_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o a_o second_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n which_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o judgement_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v even_o seppon_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o these_o word_n imply_v then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o list_n day_n and_o consequent_o there_o not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v rev._n 20._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o a_o rise_n from_o siane_fw-la whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v ephes_n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o he_o cite_v isa_n phil._n 3.11_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n name_v the_o dead_a general_o a_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o ver_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v our_o conversation_n or_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a bodâ—_n if_o the_o freedom_n politeumâ—_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o expect_v not_o a_o mona_n chy_fw-la on_o earth_n and_o
if_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n nor_o die_v again_o he_o quote_v 1_o thes_n 3.13_o and_o chap._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o second_o resurrection_n and_o chap._n 4.14_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o now_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o unless_o the_o lord_n die_v too_o which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v last_o he_o cite_v ezek._n 37.12.13_o which_o word_n certain_o be_v allegorical_a and_o show_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n notwithstanding_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o after_o these_o word_n be_v take_v occâ—sion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o speaket_n the_o prophet_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n at_o or_o about_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o in_o all_o these_o testimony_n nothing_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o concur_v of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reply_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o body_n import_v a_o second_o you_o say_v true_a but_o of_o other_o body_n not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o conceit_n touch_v the_o die_a against_o of_o they_o that_o rise_v to_o rise_v the_o second_o time_n be_v your_o proper_a fancy_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v very_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o mr._n archer_n who_o hold_v indeed_o that_o the_o raise_v saint_n shall_v be_v make_v governonr_n over_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o that_o these_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o shore_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 121._o that_o the_o time_n of_o these_o saint_n abode_n with_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n yea_o when_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o margin_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v i_o hold_v their_o die_a again_o think_v you_o or_o do_v i_o not_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v if_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o can_v not_o other_o wise_a live_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o have_v here_o lay_v aâ—errour_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v to_o another_o man_n charge_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o confuce_v nothing_o and_o partly_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o once_o so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o do_v so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n shall_v rather_o strive_v to_o extinguish_v these_o great_a light_n then_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n not_o only_o of_o such_o text_n as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o text_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o which_o the_o first_o that_o you_o allege_v though_o not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v quote_v be_v in_o luke_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equallanto_n the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o text_n and_o your_o inference_n these_o if_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o a_o sâ—eond_a resurrection_n and_o who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o shall_v they_o live_v anâ—earthly_a life_n say_v you_o and_o so_o say_v we_o if_o by_o a_o earthly_a life_n you_o mean_v a_o sinful_a life_n or_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o deny_v your_o sequelli_fw-la for_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o anearthly_a that_o be_v a_o sinful_a life_n and_o he_o live_v many_o day_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o she_o wed_v himself_o open_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o yet_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o it_o nor_o he_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o more_o liable_a unto_o mortality_n for_o it_o neither_o shall_v the_o raise_v saint_n be_v less_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o immunity_n from_o copulation_n in_o their_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n or_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n while_o they_o abide_v on_o earth_n then_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v here_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o ob_n tame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o age_n or_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o plain_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o time_n in_o which_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o some_o peculiar_a happiness_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o against_o that_o time_n certain_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o ch_z of_o luke_n we_o can_v think_v otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a speak_v of_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 14_o which_o you_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a do_v he_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o just_a then_o dead_a and_o none_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o age_n or_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 15_o and_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o under_o christ_n as_o man_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v record_v chap._n 14._o that_o when_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o our_o saviour_n hear_v he_o tell_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o bid_v he_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o house_n that_o if_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n he_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o rich_a kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o the_o maim_a the_o blind_a and_o they_o that_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whereas_o i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o one_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o correspondence_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o charitable_a at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v contemporate_a with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unless_o the_o just_a i_o say_v shall_v rise_v to_o receive_v their_o recompense_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v
our_o saviour_n appear_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manbood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plaincly_a foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o wâ—rds_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o bis_fw-la christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reâ—gne_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n here_o and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n
of_o that_o observation_n on_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o cite_a word_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v that_o here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reply_n as_o little_a logic_n as_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a but_o thetoricall_a term_n and_o he_o do_v remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o minor_fw-la proposition_n the_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o and_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v make_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o minor_a proposition_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o assumption_n if_o a_o assertion_n you_o call_v it_o as_o no_o logician_n call_v it_o if_o a_o assumption_n then_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o so_o too_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o logic_n your_o answer_n follow_v in_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o comment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n already_o for_o you_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o and_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o or_o else_o you_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v no_o prophecy_n to_o foreshow_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v this_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o his_o reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n hereafter_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v now_o over_o rule_n only_o by_o â—is_n divine_a providence_n for_o if_o by_o your_o foresay_a word_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o will_v allow_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n but_o of_o reason_n itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n unless_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o temporal_a a_o civil_a kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v setup_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o temporal_a for_o it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n it_o say_v be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a or_o of_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o his_o manhood_n then_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n which_o he_o their_o king_n sâ—â—ll_v then_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o and_o remember_v also_o what_o clear_a prophecy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o your_o precious_a subtlety_n touch_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o synchronisme_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a then_o ever_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o partly_o because_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n see_v neither_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o i_o think_v too_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o etc._n of_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n contemporate_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o say_v before_o this_o chapter_n be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o millenaries_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o now_o he_o say_v this_o his_o conceit_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o undoubted_a what_o he_o say_v and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n say_v whereas_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a to_o do_v reply_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v controvert_v for_o doubtless_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o controvert_v place_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v controvert_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o notwithstanding_o the_o disagreement_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o eath_n be_v all_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v although_o
the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v neither_o stay_v with_o he_o there_o nor_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o but_o come_v with_o he_o as_o zechariah_n affirm_v chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes_n 3._o say_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 4._o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o when_o but_o when_o they_o with_o the_o live_n in_o christ_n have_v meet_v he_o in_o their_o body_n and_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eight_o you_o say_v object_n 8_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v shall_v not_o abide_v on_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n ver_fw-la 43._o in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n for_o 44._o in_o spiritual_a body_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o incorruptible_a glourious_a powerful_a and_o spiritual_a body_n can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v sleep_v from_o the_o question_n sol._n 8_o for_o we_o make_v not_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o mahometicall_a paradise_n to_o consist_v of_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n of_o riotous_a and_o voluptuous_a live_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o much_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o do_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o death_n this_o be_v your_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o more_o which_o thing_n we_o affirm_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o or_o marry_v no_o more_o or_o sin_n no_o more_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v as_o well_o as_o you_o nine_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v object_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o stand_v with_o that_o imagination_n of_o jew_n and_o chiliast_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v sol._n 9_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o you_o bring_v two_o proof_n to_o confirm_v your_o word_n mr._n petrie_n 1_o proof_n of_o the_o 9_o object_n see_v jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o sceptre_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n who_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o so_o that_o sceptre_n can_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n answer_n what_o not_o restore_v do_v jacob_n prophecy_n then_o foreshow_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_n or_o do_v it_o foreshow_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o christ_n come_n certain_o it_o foreshow_v this_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o your_o argument_n and_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n you_o plain_o contradict_v jacob_n prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v till_o then_o so_o other_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o as_o that_o of_o hos_n 4.5_o which_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n but_o not_o always_o without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n the_o unite_n of_o the_o tribe_n under_o one_o king_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_v over_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o saint_n paul_n application_n of_o that_o prophecy_n rom._n 11.26_o do_v show_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o for_o than_o he_o say_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o so_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o his_o come_n i_o say_v after_o the_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n who_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n stead_n to_o become_v god_n people_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o at_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o become_v god_n people_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n peter_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 4.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o word_n to_o they_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n petrie_n 2_o proof_n of_o the_o 9_o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 2.16_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o spiritual_a wrath_n see_v as_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 11.5.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a wrath_n and_o consequent_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o answer_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o thus_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o persecute_v their_o believe_a brethren_n &_o not_o of_o a_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v persecute_v who_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o sceptre_n do_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o other_o jew_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o the_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o wrath_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o spiritual_a wrath_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o temporal_a wrath_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o concomitant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v that_o a_o great_a wrath_n and_o a_o wrath_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o endless_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o will_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o of_o the_o departure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o manifest_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v adminish_v and_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o receive_n of_o they_o again_o and_o the_o 5_o and_o 28_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a
then_o why_o shall_v the_o elect_v only_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o rest_n leave_v behind_o see_v that_o great_a assize_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o two_o evangelist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o erect_a and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o raise_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o separation_n and_o thereby_o of_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o air_n and_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o but_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o 41._o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n than_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o soon_o if_o not_o soon_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o ungodly_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v earthly_a dominion_n 4_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hold_v that_o great_a assize_n chief_o for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v reply_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o be_v something_o we_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o sav_n we_o reign_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o mâ—ete_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o raise_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o company_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o not_o one_o part_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n mention_v in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.42_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o cast_n in_o after_o their_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o than_o be_v and_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o find_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gatheredout_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v into_o bell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v and_o therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v setcht_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o rev._n 20.9_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o gather_v of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 13._o and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v for_o 43._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n because_o christ_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n shall_v reign_v shall_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o father_n 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o see_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o gather_v to_o gether_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o mischievous_a ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v leave_v also_o to_o perish_v extraordinary_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.41_o 42._o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o become_v convert_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o great_a assize_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n can_v beat_v or_o present_o after_o christ_n come_n but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v against_o that_o which_o they_o prove_v and_o therefore_o you_o fall_v acious_o make_v they_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v indeed_o disprove_v israel_n redemption_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v fetch_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o bar_n as_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v because_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v at_o once_o assemble_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o redeem_v or_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o all_o country_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o can_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v without_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v when_o he_o will_v but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o likewise_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o cause_n of_o their_o emdemnation_n be_v touch_v before_o reply_n we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o bad_a angel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n
which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o can_v at_o once_o assemble_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v yet_o gather_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascend_v for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o wicked_a shall_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o elect_n shall_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o gâ—ds_n wonder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o by_o christ_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a mention_v in_o 2_o tim._n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110.2_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149.6_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 30.25_o cha._n 66.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 4._o can_v be_v mean_v one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o his_o judge_v the_o quick_a i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o and_o complete_a but_o rather_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n of_o ungodly_a man_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o rev._n 20._o where_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o slay_v before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o these_o which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o army_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o god_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o general_a distress_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o world_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o appoint_a kingdom_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o do_v declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o as_o before_o be_v strange_a imagination_n 1._o that_o text_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o but_o a_o former_a judgement_n who_o ever_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v yet_o appear_v twice_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o suppone_v that_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o christ_n come_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o see_v they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n 2._o the_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o that_o form_n of_o argue_v import_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n who_o shall_v remain_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o complete_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 3._o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fancy_n concern_v these_o that_o shall_v belef_n and_o the_o destruction_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o mark_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o which_o be_v one_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o army_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n mention_v in_o revel_n 16.14_o as_o napeir_n prove_v prop._n 32._o and_o mr._n maton_n prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n pag._n 94_o 95._o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sixth_o vial_n mention_v in_o revel_n 16.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yea_o and_o clavis_fw-la apocalyp_n in_o par_fw-fr 1._o synchro_fw-la 7._o make_v it_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o millenaries_n hold_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n maton_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n as_o well_o as_o unto_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o without_o reason_n must_v be_v wrong_a and_o amend_v by_o these_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lo._n cit_v and_o consequent_o that_o great_a battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v not_o after_o but_o before_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v if_o ever_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o that_o manner_n reply_n the_o truth_n be_v strange_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o strange_a to_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n say_v the_o athenian_n of_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 17.18_o when_o as_o indeed_o their_o god_n be_v the_o strange_a god_n and_o not_o his_o god_n they_o in_o a_o error_n and_o not_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_a soever_o our_o former_a imagination_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a and_o that_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v such_o strange_a thing_n to_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o over-hastinesse_n of_o the_o stationer_n who_o send_v his_o book_n abroad_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n whereof_o the_o word_n here_o omit_v be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n thus_o for_o that_o by_o christ_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a mention_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o can_v be_v mean_v one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o his_o judge_v the_o quick_a i_o say_v can_v at_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o and_o complete_a but_o rather_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n of_o ungodly_a man_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o rev._n 20._o where_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o slay_v before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o my_o word_n and_o in_o this_o form_n they_o do_v whole_o disannul_v the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n at_o christ_n come_n rev._n 19_o and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v again_o be_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n rev._n 20._o be_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v twice_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o shall_v twice_o judge_v these_o ungodly_a after_o his_o appear_v that_o be_v once_o by_o a_o former_a and_o inchoate_a judgement_n in_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n in_o their_o first_o death_n and_o again_o by_o a_o final_a and_o complete_a judgement_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o their_o second_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slanderous_a information_n against_o i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o gâ—g_n and_o magog_n mention_v in_o rev._n 20._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n mention_v rev._n 16.14_o but_o that_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o army_n as_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v pag._n 94_o 95._o do_v show_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o rev._n 20._o be_v a_o different_a gog_n and_o magog_n from_o ezekiel_n as_o these_o word_n pag._n 128_o do_v witness_n and_n this_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v the_o multiply_a posterity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o as_o the_o parallel_a show_n be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n foretell_v by_o ezekiel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o armageddon_n and_o again_o pag._n 129._o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o expect_a return_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n foretell_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o which_o
hold_v by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o prophet_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o have_v be_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n all_o along_o to_o corrupt_v and_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o publish_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n we_o may_v give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o isay_n without_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o we_o may_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la pietas_fw-la restituatur_fw-la integritas_fw-la let_v god_n be_v glorify_v truth_n teach_v piety_n practise_v righteousness_n restore_v redeat_fw-la pax_fw-la regnet_fw-la rex_fw-la regat_fw-la lex_fw-la let_v peace_n return_v the_o king_n reign_n the_o law_n rule_n to_o my_o book_n excuse_v thy_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o now_o thou_o must_v along_o to_o tell_v thy_o torturer_n they_o do_v thou_o wrong_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o deceiver_n although_o they_o do_v strain_v their_o wit_n to_o hide_v thy_o truth_n away_o lest_o pass_v john_n 11.48_o unexcuse_v the_o simple_a might_n have_v take_v too_o much_o heed_n of_o the_o upright_a report_n thou_o make_v and_o clasp_v thou_o with_o such_o love_n as_o no_o act_n 5.34_o etc._n etc._n gamaliel_n shall_v ever_o remove_v tell_v this_o to_o they_o and_o after_o greet_v thy_o friend_n who_o prize_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o their_o private_a end_n courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n one_o mr._n mede_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n do_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n general_a conversion_n but_o their_o return_n to_o their_o country_n too_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o reign_n as_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a tract_n so_o in_o the_o four_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la he_o show_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o 1000_o year_n bind_v up_o of_o satan_n that_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o army_n reveal_v in_o rev._n 19.20_o which_o he_o there_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a army_n against_o this_o author_n while_o he_o live_v no_o man_n move_v his_o pen_n although_o there_o be_v both_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o fince_n his_o decease_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a course_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v vote_v against_o he_o without_o answer_v any_o of_o his_o work_n so_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v here_o and_o there_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o who_o mr._n petrie_n be_v one_o who_o in_o pag._n 14.60.61_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o israel_n redemption_n do_v assay_v the_o confutation_n of_o two_o of_o mr._n mede_n synchronisme_n the_o first_o be_v the_o seven_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o encounter_v mr._n petrie_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o renown_a author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o seven_o synchronisme_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n answer_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o end_n that_o be_v with_o the_o decline_a estate_n with_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o the_o vial_n shall_v by_o their_o several_a plague_n gradual_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o contemporate_a with_o the_o very_a end_n with_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o than_o shall_v great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v rev._n 16.19_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n take_v in_o battle_n and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v rev._n 19.20_o mr._n petrie_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.2_o that_o they_o who_o bid_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o destroy_v answer_n sure_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o see_v it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v as_o necessary_o precede_v the_o second_o sing_v of_o it_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o four_o verse_n do_v confirm_v which_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o song_n all_o nation_n together_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v intimate_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.25_o which_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v while_o satan_n the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n his_o instrument_n be_v subsist_v mr._n petrie_n neither_o albeit_o the_o first_o and_o five_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n follow_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n too_o may_v rejoice_v for_o their_o particular_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o reign_v and_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n at_o several_a time_n even_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o height_n of_o her_o pride_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o beast_n in_o her_o great_a pomp_n answer_n this_o also_o follow_v as_o the_o 1_o verse_n of_o the_o 15_o chapter_n do_v witness_v where_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o the_o last_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n impossible_a than_o it_o be_v that_o these_o last_o plague_n these_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o beast_n in_o her_o last_o time_n only_o shall_v befall_v she_o in_fw-la the_o height_n of_o her_o pride_n in_o her_o great_a pomp_n that_o be_v long_o before_o her_o last_o time_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o she_o be_v most_o insensible_a of_o her_o destruction_n when_o she_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n too_o may_v rejoice_v for_o their_o particular_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o reign_v yet_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o sing_v moses_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o though_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o as_o in_o their_o orderly_a powring_n out_o they_o be_v sudden_o to_o succeed_v each_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o